intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
himself_o have_v do_v 2._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o pride_n for_o man_n so_o far_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o institute_v new_a sign_n and_o ordinance_n and_o say_v i_o command_v you_o all_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o these_o my_o institution_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o worship_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o §_o 9_o reas._n 8._o none_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n but_o by_o his_o own_o revelation_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o mystical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o not_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n and_o worse_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o hear_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o image_n exorcism_n cross_n and_o many_o pompous_a ceremony_n he_o have_v nowhere_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o your_o will_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n §_o 10._o reas._n 9_o god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v down_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o command_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o have_v impose_v the_o like_a burdensome_a observance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o present_a ceremony_n be_v not_o burdensome_a i_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v those_o of_o god_n institution_n burdensome_a that_o yoke_n be_v straight_o and_o burden_n heavy_a and_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n that_o be_v light_a matth._n 11.28_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o threaten_n conjunct_a against_o the_o disobedient_a that_o make_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o nor_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n for_o to_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o high_a honour_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v numerous_a and_o require_v labour_n and_o time_n and_o be_v unnecessary_a when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o so_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o col._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v take_v down_o his_o own_o institution_n when_o they_o become_v unnecessary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o yea_o or_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o divine_a ceremony_n when_o they_o grow_v needless_a and_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o i_o know_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v impose_v on_o we_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o mercy_n §_o 11._o reas._n 10._o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n be_v a_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o dâ—vision_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a divider_n as_o the_o papist_n set_v up_o a_o vicechrist_n and_o false_a centre_n of_o union_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n when_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n so_o usual_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n pretend_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o end_n when_o they_o be_v most_o effectual_o divide_v they_o they_o be_v preserve_v the_o house_n by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o thatch_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o division_n then_o to_o set_v up_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o tell_v man_n that_o they_o must_v agree_v upon_o these_o or_o none_o all_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v expect_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v ever_o unite_v and_o agree_v about_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o imposition_n come_v to_o a_o congregation_n that_o walk_v in_o unity_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n ordinance_n and_o make_v law_n to_o this_o church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o cross_v himself_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o wear_v a_o sword_n and_o helmet_n to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o such_o like_a and_o try_v whether_o this_o course_n will_v not_o divide_v the_o congregation_n man_n be_v likeâ—_n to_o agree_v in_o few_o thing_n then_o in_o many_o in_o certain_a truth_n then_o in_o uncertain_a controversy_n in_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o in_o humane_a invention_n undoubted_o if_o you_o impose_v such_o ceremony_n multitude_n of_o honest_a christian_n will_v dissent_v and_o if_o they_o dissent_v what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o they_o if_o you_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n than_o your_o ceremony_n be_v not_o impose_v if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o to_o a_o separation_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n by_o your_o violence_n and_o exasperation_n of_o man_n mind_n §_o 12._o reas._n 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o also_o lâ—â—d_v other_o into_o the_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o you_o have_v mâ—de_v law_n for_o your_o ceremony_n you_o will_v expect_v obedience_n and_o take_v all_o for_o schismatics_n or_o disobedient_a that_o refuse_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_o your_o law_n will_v be_v back_v with_o penalty_n you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v these_o ceremony_n themselves_o and_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o their_o liberty_n we_o hear_v and_o former_o hear_v it_o more_o how_o impatient_a almost_o all_o of_o this_o way_n be_v of_o diversity_n in_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v intolerable_a confusion_n to_o have_v diversity_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o say_v they_o shall_v one_o use_v one_o gesture_n and_o another_o use_v another_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o be_v or_o if_o a_o few_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n have_v more_o wit_n yet_o custom_n will_v bring_v the_o multitude_n to_o this_o pass_n we_o see_v now_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o join_v with_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o may_v kneel_v themselves_o if_o they_o see_v but_o two_o or_o three_o shop_n in_o a_o town_n open_a on_o christmas_n day_n they_o throw_v stonâ—s_n at_o they_o and_o break_v their_o window_n where_o they_o dare_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o such_o as_o enemy_n in_o war_n beside_o you_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o your_o law_n if_o man_n do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o other_o disuse_n they_o you_o will_v think_v they_o censure_v your_o practice_n by_o their_o forbearance_n and_o its_o like_a they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n and_o those_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v against_o your_o way_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o disparage_v you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ceremony_n will_v have_v they_o force_v on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v a_o persecution_n to_o maintain_v they_o §_o 13._o and_o then_o this_o persecution_n when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v its_o never_o like_a to_o stay_v till_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o height_n of_o cruelty_n for_o 1._o when_o you_o have_v begin_v you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v every_o poor_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o disoby_n you_o and_o disparage_v your_o wisdom_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o lay_v but_o a_o gentle_a penalty_n on_o dissenter_n â—t_a will_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o but_o perhaps_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o more_o opposition_n when_o conscience_n be_v engage_v against_o you_o it_o be_v not_o small_a mulâ—ts_n nor_o imprisonment_n neither_o that_o will_v alter_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o way_n of_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o
they_o when_o write_v and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o print_n for_o the_o collect_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o find_v by_o this_o hasty_a review_n and_o by_o some_o observation_n of_o man_n readiness_n to_o misunderstand_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o about_o the_o follow_a particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v i_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v easy_o bear_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 89._o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o require_v correction_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o somewhat_o that_o require_v explication_n in_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n unus_n panis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v write_v next_o effusus_fw-la est_fw-la before_o &_o unus_fw-la calix_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a objection_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o discreet_a person_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o isabella_n vossius_fw-la his_o edition_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o at_o hand_n but_o be_v likely_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o leave_v it_o out_o indeed_o bishop_n usher_v latin_a do_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a leaf_n out_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o say_v bishop_n usher_n exit_fw-la interpretatione_n hac_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o there_o premise_v to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o change_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n if_o any_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o be_v object_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o possibility_n be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o probability_n that_o as_o i_o express_v they_o not_o so_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o express_n but_o rather_o bid_v you_o take_v that_o as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la though_o of_o the_o general_a i_o find_v bishop_n usher_v himself_o say_v both_o of_o his_o latin_a version_n exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la integritati_fw-la suae_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la and_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a edition_n hanc_fw-la reliqui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la editores_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graco_n aliquo_fw-la codice_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la vulgato_fw-la latino_n interpret_v non_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eandem_fw-la corrigentes_fw-la epist._n add_v lect._n ante_fw-la annot._n &_o pag._n 26._o dissert_n sect._n 2._o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o my_o drift_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n mere_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a rule_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o careful_a adhere_n to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n but_o 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o discipline_n undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o to_o be_v substanstantial_a necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a that_o some_o lay_v the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o 2._o because_o i_o so_o far_o hate_v contention_n that_o if_o any_o government_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v set_v up_o that_o do_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wrong_v the_o church_n i_o will_v silent_o live_v under_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o according_o will_v be_v now_o loath_a to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o any_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o their_o judgement_n reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v discipline_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v they_o then_o let_v they_o undo_v the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n the_o best_a be_v the_o serious_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v experience_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o i_o suppose_v my_o disputation_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o i_o dispute_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v from_o want_n or_o banishment_n or_o sickness_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v sect._n 3_o some_o passage_n here_o will_v occasion_v the_o question_n as_o p._n 5._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o main_a i_o be_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o i_o dispute_v to_o speak_v further_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o worship-ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o new_a church-office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o circumstantial_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v particular_o by_o a_o law_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o office_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n if_o one_o for_o order_n be_v make_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o agreement_n upon_o a_o disparity_n of_o part_n or_o interest_n do_v unequal_o divide_v their_o work_n between_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v fit_a where_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o always_o must_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o follow_a case_n therefore_o i_o hence_o resolve_v sect._n 4._o quest._n whether_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o bishop_n answ._n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n order_n a_o distinct_a office_n none_o may_v create_v any_o of_o these_o but_o god_n but_o if_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n be_n mean_v only_a man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o bishop_n that_o do_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n or_o presidency_n of_o another_o upon_o some_o disparity_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o consent_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o betimes_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v of_o which_o anon_o so_o if_o by_o bishop_n be_n mean_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n or_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consent_n may_v do_v and_o according_o the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v unus_n è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o by_o he_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o mean_v another_o office_n but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o seat_n choose_v to_o some_o act_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o every_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o do_v in_o these_o paper_n plead_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o a_o lawful_a institution_n of_o man_n but_o that_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v prudential_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o
london_n sure_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o superiority_n and_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n or_o york_n or_o london_n or_o worcester_z have_v any_o government_n in_o this_o country_n except_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n at_o westminster_n be_v mean_v and_o i_o hope_v our_o itinerant_a course_n of_o judge_n will_v prove_v the_o right_n to_o the_o objector_n of_o itinerant_a apostolical_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o settlement_n at_o least_o sect._n 28._o object_n but_o parish_n be_v not_o divide_v till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o may_v be_v then_o no_o ordinary_a assembly_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a territory_n adjacent_a be_v the_o diocese_n answ._n be_v there_o in_o the_o territory_n person_n enough_o to_o make_v many_o assembly_n or_o only_o so_o few_o as_o may_v travel_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o city_n assembly_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o assert_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o least_o if_o the_o former_a then_o either_o all_o those_o in_o the_o territory_n meet_v for_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v they_o thereto_o as_o well_o as_o citizen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v have_v either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n with_o they_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n sect._n 29._o if_o any_o think_v all_o these_o straggle_a objection_n and_o advertisement_n here_o unseasonable_a i_o render_v he_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o this_o first_o disputation_n be_v prepare_v only_o for_o our_o ordinary_o monthly_a exercise_n here_o and_o so_o write_v long_o ago_o before_o the_o london_n minister_n book_n or_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o much_o that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o withal_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n but_o when_o i_o see_v sâ—_n many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o commonalty_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a have_v learn_v to_o refel_v their_o pastor_n instruction_n by_o call_v he_o a_o layman_n and_o see_v how_o the_o new_a separation_n threaten_v the_o perdition_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n &_o especial_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v far_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o than_o we_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o prefix_v this_o to_o the_o second_o disputation_n which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o late_o sect._n 30._o and_o the_o common_a experience_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o go_v the_o way_n that_o late_o be_v singular_a even_o among_o the_o episcopal_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n in_o vindic._n against_o the_o london_n minister_n p._n 104._o and_n though_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o for_o those_o more_o minute_n consideration_n or_o conjecture_n wherein_o this_o doctor_n differ_v from_o some_o other_o he_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v of_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o &c._n &c._n sect._n 31._o and_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o think_v we_o argue_v weak_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o argue_v not_o for_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o go_v against_o our_o carnal_a interest_n we_o contend_v against_o bishopric_n of_o the_o english_a mode_n as_o desire_v no_o such_o wealth_n or_o honour_n some_o of_o we_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n if_o it_o be_v again_o introduce_v as_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a alone_o for_o a_o parish_n charge_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o have_v more_o on_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o account_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o mind_n of_o my_o brethren_n also_o sect._n 32._o one_o more_o advertisement_n i_o owe_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v write_v so_o long_o since_o i_o be_v make_v confident_a by_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccl._n brit._n that_o ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_n scotia_n where_o palladius_n etc._n etc._n plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o pag._n 97._o i_o have_v signify_v but_o i_o shall_v wrong_v scotland_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v such_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o then_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o my_o high_o value_a friend_n the_o earl_n of_o lawderdail_n that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n better_a to_o study_v the_o point_n be_v yet_o unable_a to_o answer_v the_o say_a argument_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n among_o we_o since_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lay_v by_o be_v none_o oâ—_n they_o that_o we_o be_v now_o dispute_v with_o and_o indeed_o we_o think_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o confutation_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o right_a order_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n be_v matter_n high_o to_o be_v value_v 3._o and_o also_o that_o its_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a thereto_o for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v but_o preparatory_a proposition_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v prop._n 2._o a_o certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n prop._n 3._o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v late_o in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v re-assumed_n or_o readmit_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o episcopal_a controversy_n with_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o point_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o just_a mean_n for_o peace_n with_o they_o if_o we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o much_o more_o with_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o profession_n 2._o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o far_o great_a though_o not_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n and_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o all_o other_o party_n without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o reformation_n from_o popery_n here_o in_o the_o west_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o be_v all_o of_o that_o way_n beside_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o i_o know_v that_o much_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n if_o not_o superstition_n and_o foul_a error_n may_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o the_o greek_a ethiopian_a etc._n etc._n church_n as_o well_o as_o on_o rome_n though_o not_o popery_n itself_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o cast_v off_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o he_o that_o dare_v so_o far_o despise_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n except_o these_o few_o that_o be_v happy_o reform_v as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o seek_v unity_n and_o peace_n with_o they_o by_o all_o just_a mean_n i_o think_v be_v no_o meet_a person_n for_o we_o to_o dispute_v with_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o rome_n to_o despise_v and_o unchurch_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o save_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v protestant_n will_n never_o imitate_v who_o have_v just_o condemn_v they_o so_o deep_o for_o it_o let_v the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n
to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o the_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church-ruler_n themselves_o that_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o shepherd_n 2._o those_o also_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n who_o only_o be_v joint-ruler_n with_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n without_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o those_o elder_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n 4_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o great_a parish_n that_o keep_v one_o curate_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o other_o at_o their_o chapel_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o another_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o title_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n only_o while_o the_o classis_fw-la sit_v and_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o moderate_v and_o order_v thing_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o a_o double_a or_o cast_a voice_n as_o the_o bailiff_n in_o election_n in_o most_o corporation_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o some_o college_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n which_o make_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o a_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o sort_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n contain_v many_o class_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n 8._o a_o eight_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n with_o all_o the_o rural_a part_n that_o be_v near_o it_o contain_v many_o church_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n either_o not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o only_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o assembly_n but_o give_v they_o no_o determine_v vote_n 9_o a_o nine_o sort_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n who_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n beyond_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n suppose_v that_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a congregation_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 10._o a_o ten_o sort_n be_v such_o bishop_n as_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o call_v archbishop_n to_o which_o also_o we_o adjoyn_v metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o below_o they_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o rank_n i_o do_v also_o for_o brevity_n comprehend_v metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o the_o moderate_a power_n in_o council_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sort_n be_v unfixed_a general_a pastor_n call_v ambulatory_a or_o itinerant_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_n than_o aâ—_n the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o there_o meet_v with_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o some_o such_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o by_o consent_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 12._o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o judas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n who_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o its_o head_n have_v infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o office_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o make_v the_o twelve_o sort_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o think_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n â—here_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o few_o will_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a rule_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o parish_n bishop_n who_o be_v mere_a precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o continual_o or_o fix_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o they_o also_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v 3._o the_o three_o sort_n a_o parochial_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o a_o parish_n eldership_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v desirable_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o if_o one_o pastor_n even_o in_o a_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o two_o or_o three_o curate_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a viz._n for_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n among_o many_o and_o so_o among_o a_o hundred_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o forbid_v 4._o the_o four_o sort_n for_o brevity_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a curate_n under_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n do_v yet_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o curate_n i_o think_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o indeed_o a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o null_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o null_a or_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n which_o can_v stated_o be_v do_v without_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v curate_n who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o govern_v their_o curate_n but_o take_v the_o curate_n as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n these_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o simple_o defend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o pastor_n to_o rule_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n then_o why_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o if_o nothing_o else_o forbid_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o i_o see_v many_o godly_a divine_n that_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n yet_o practise_v this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a obedience_n which_o junior_n and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o senior_n and_o man_n of_o far_o great_a knowledge_n though_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o compulsive_a and_o coercive_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o voluntary_a who_o judgement_n approve_v and_o their_o will_n consent_v its_o considerable_a how_o far_o even_o a_o ruler_n of_o other_o may_v voluntary_o consent_v and_o so_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v
in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a evidence_n will_v beget_v the_o most_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o produce_v the_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n will_v beget_v most_o effectual_o a_o divine_a belief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n in_o learning_n experience_n and_o grace_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n will_v procure_v more_o effectual_o a_o humane_a belief_n than_o a_o weak_a unlearned_a unexperienced_a pastor_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o supereminent_a bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o very_o quick_a sight_n that_o can_v read_v it_o and_o humble_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o greatness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o contention_n and_o division_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n will_v speedy_o accomplish_v for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n 1._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o able_a godly_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v appoint_v general_n teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o call_v the_o uncalled_a and_o to_o order_n confirm_v and_o so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o their_o own_o they_o divide_v their_o province_n it_o will_v be_v but_o meet_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o their_o province_n and_o to_o have_v no_o particular_a parish_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o fix_a pastor_n power_n from_o they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o well_o exercise_v and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o arrogate_v any_o unjust_a power_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v dissent_v and_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o ground_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v against_o such_o general_n officer_n successor_n of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o i_o here_o describe_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o in_o scotland_n they_o appoint_v and_o use_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n when_o they_o make_v visitor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o so_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o cast_v out_o minister_n put_v in_o other_o and_o plant_v kirk_n and_o they_o have_v several_a superintendent_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n print_v not_o long_o ago_o again_o and_o the_o itinerant_a commissioner_n in_o wales_n that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o go_v about_o preach_v and_o reform_v do_v show_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o power_n 2._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v one_o eldership_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o some_o elder_n and_o deacon_n with_o one_o constant_a fix_v perfect_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n 3._o i_o can_v wsh_v that_o ordination_n and_o constitution_n for_o unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o synod_n less_o or_o great_a 23._o and_o that_o of_o many_o presbytery_n there_o may_v consist_v a_o classis_fw-la as_o common_o call_v and_o of_o many_o of_o those_o a_o province_n and_o that_o the_o classical_a meeting_n may_v be_v frequent_a and_o that_o some_o one_o the_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v stand_v precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la during_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v removal_n 4._o i_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n in_o each_o county_n may_v have_v the_o most_o able_a discreet_a godly_a minister_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n also_o during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v removal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o general_n unfixed_a superintendent_n 2._o a_o fix_a parochial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o a_o classical_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la 4._o a_o provincial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o 5._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n i_o say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v intolerable_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o such_o government_n of_o the_o people_n except_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n consideration_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o have_v none_o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o negative_a in_o rule_v the_o pastor_n i_o determine_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v have_v all_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o stop_v there_o which_o will_v permit_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o use_n of_o his_o negative_a and_o yet_o trouble_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v for_o to_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v this_o much_o i_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o some_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o and_o by_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o these_o not_o needless_a preparation_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o for_o explication_n shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o necessary_a explication_n will_v be_v contain_v argument_n 1._o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o other_o government_n which_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n order_n or_o peace_n nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o its_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v of_o late_o exercise_v in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o few_o christian_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o if_o episcopacy_n as_o late_o here_o exercise_v be_v the_o certain_a excluder_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o christ_n discipline_n while_o it_o only_o retain_v the_o empty_a name_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v then_o the_o foresay_a inconsistency_n and_o destructiveness_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a in_o christ_n government_n 2._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o when_o both_o these_o be_v open_v and_o compare_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n 1._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o that_o church_n governor_n shall_v watch_v over_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o fall_v convince_v gainsayer_n counterwork_n seducer_n among_o they_o
of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
certain_o if_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o till_o after_o scripture_n time_n nor_o any_o settle_a worship_v church_n without_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o people_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o own_o proper_a governor_n nor_o any_o such_o governor_n fix_v that_o have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o reason_n 4._o the_o contrary_a opinion_n feign_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v allot_v to_o each_o bishop_n a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o his_o diocese_n 4._o and_o to_o have_v measure_v church_n by_o such_o space_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v unprove_v &_o absurd_a 1._o unproved_a for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o bishop_n charge_n of_o all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o space_n during_o his_o time_n indeed_o they_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o each_o city_n but_o they_o never_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o country_n region_n 2._o and_o its_o absurd_a for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o and_o not_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n so_o they_o do_v but_o cohabite_n for_o if_o in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o ground_n there_o shall_v be_v twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v the_o number_n so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o of_o obtain_v church_n ends._n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o school_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n or_o town_n of_o this_o county_n and_o there_o come_v as_o many_o from_o many_o mile_n compass_v as_o one_o school_n can_v hold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o so_o long_o all_o that_o space_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o school_n not_o for_o the_o space_n sake_n but_o the_o number_n of_o scholar_n for_o if_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o in_o that_o space_n to_o be_v teach_v they_o must_v set_v up_o more_o school_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a part_n in_o the_o old_a schoolmaster_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o country_n pertain_v to_o his_o school_n because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o there_o be_v few_o so_o that_o to_o measure_v our_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n by_o space_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o by_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n reason_n 5._o 5._o the_o oppose_a opinion_n do_v imply_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v city_n then_o country_n village_n or_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o city_n rather_o than_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o christian_n in_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v five_o hundâ—ed_o country_n parish_n that_o have_v some_o of_o they_o many_o thousand_o soul_n in_o they_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o be_v all_o rule_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n now_o how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v for_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o city_n to_o god_n any_o more_o than_o a_o village_n that_o for_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o partial_a a_o institution_n do_v he_o regard_v rome_n any_o more_o than_o eugubium_n or_o alexandria_n more_o than_o tanis_n for_o their_o worldly_a splendour_n or_o privilege_n no_o doubtless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o if_o so_o its_o manifest_a that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n elsewhere_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v twenty_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o in_o some_o a_o million_o to_o have_v but_o one_o church-ruler_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v every_o small_a congregation_n in_o a_o city_n to_o have_v one_o though_o there_o be_v none_o else_o under_o he_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o way_n of_o government_n that_o a_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o man_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o governor_n as_o a_o million_o as_o if_o ten_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o scholar_n ouâ—_n of_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o ruler_n than_o a_o hundred_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o because_o one_o part_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o a_o physician_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o hundred_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o city_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o million_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v also_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n undertake_v the_o care_n of_o they_o all_o let_v they_o that_o strive_v for_o such_o a_o charge_n look_v to_o it_o i_o profess_v i_o admire_v at_o they_o what_o they_o think_v 1._o of_o the_o needs_o of_o man_n soul_n 2._o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o and_o of_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n be_v it_o my_o case_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v to_o damn_v thousand_o and_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o by_o undertake_v on_o that_o penalty_n to_o be_v their_o physician_n under_o christ_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v look_v to_o the_o hundred_o man_n of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o galleyslave_n to_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o rid_v chapel_n or_o the_o base_a office_n all_o my_o day_n reason_n 6._o according_a to_o the_o opposed_a opinion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v either_o congregational_a or_o diocesan_n 6._o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o haâ—e_v a_o million_o of_o soul_n or_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o charge_n or_o to_o have_v but_o aâ—_n few_o for_o if_o a_o king_n will_v but_o dissolve_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n and_o make_v that_o no_o city_n whâ—ch_o be_v a_o city_n though_o he_o diminish_v not_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o by_o all_o the_o city_n save_o one_o in_o his_o dominion_n then_o must_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o make_v every_o country_n town_n that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n thâ—n_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o bishop_n moreover_o thus_o every_o prince_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la banish_v episcopacy_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n without_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v but_o defranchise_v the_o city_n and_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n have_v be_v that_o city_n be_v against_o the_o prince_n interest_n by_o strengthen_v the_o people_n and_o advantage_v they_o to_o rebellion_n also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o indian_a nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o have_v no_o city_n though_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o must_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o depose_v any_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n be_v suppose_v to_o set_v up_o for_o the_o râ—man_a emperor_n may_v have_v proclaim_v antioch_n alexandria_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o city_n and_o then_o they_o must_v have_v no_o long_o have_v have_v any_o bishop_n and_o what_o bishops'_o shall_v antioch_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o how_o absurd_a all_o this_o be_v i_o need_v not_o manifest_a that_o whole_a contreâ—eâ—_n shâ—ll_v have_v no_o government_n for_o want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n shall_v so_o alter_v church_n officer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n â—hen_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o mere_o by_o alter_v the_o civil_a privilege_n of_o their_o people_n that_o a_o king_n may_v make_v one_o diocese_n to_o become_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o become_v one_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v undeniable_o follow_v if_o the_o law_n be_v that_o every_o city_n and_o only_o every_o city_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n sea_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v govern_v reason_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v 7._o why_o subject_a pâ—â—sâ—byters_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n as_o well_o as_o after_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v institute_v the_o necessity_n pretend_v be_v
no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o county_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n that_o be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o ireland_n have_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n at_o this_o day_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o then_o they_o do_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n run_v the_o 14._o canon_n concilii_fw-la agath_fw-mi and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o long_o before_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la parochias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la est_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la oratorium_fw-la habere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la missam_fw-la audiat_fw-la propter_fw-la fatigationem_fw-la familiae_fw-la justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la permittimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la pentecoste_n &_o natali_n sancti_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la maxim_n dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochiis_fw-la audiant_fw-la hear_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o legitimus_fw-la ordinariusque_fw-la conventus_fw-la in_o a_o parish_n though_o they_o tolerate_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o that_o a_o parish_n here_o be_v take_v for_o a_o diocese_n or_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v proper_a to_o itself_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancients_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o also_o from_o what_o be_v further_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o word_n parish_n here_o may_v be_v expository_n of_o the_o word_n city_n or_o else_o denote_v a_o rural_a bishopric_n for_o can._n 30._o say_v benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la paenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o the_o penitent_a when_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n in_o every_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o every_o such_o assembly_n to_o do_v that_o part_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o more_o full_o mark_v the_o very_a next_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n viz._n the_o 31._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o people_n for_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n whoever_o preach_v and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v any_o that_o shall_v go_v out_o before_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o such_o church_n assembly_n for_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a with_o they_o to_o do_v part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o assembly_n then_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o 38._o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n we_o find_v this_o write_v cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivatibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la commnionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church-member_n in_o a_o city_n than_o can_v congregate_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o communion_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n when_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v three_o year_n excommunicate_a that_o do_v not_o assemble_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v moreover_o all_o those_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n that_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o confirm_v by_o chrysm_n and_o make_v it_o the_o bishop_n work_n do_v show_v that_o the_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a when_o the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v do_v that_o beside_o all_o his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v thus_o omnium_fw-la aliâ—rum_fw-la primitiae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la domum_fw-la mittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la inter_fw-la diaconos_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la clericos_fw-la eas_fw-la dividunt_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n to_o which_o belong_v the_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o that_o altar_n and_o can._n 32._o run_v thus_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la seorsim_fw-la collegerit_fw-la &_o altar_n aliud_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la quo_fw-la rebrehendat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la fieri_fw-la conveniat_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o convention_n and_o one_o altar_n to_o which_o one_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v belong_v so_o that_o no_o other_o assembly_n or_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o apart_o from_o the_o bishop_n by_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v nothing_o against_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o godliness_n or_o justice_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o bishop_n have_v a_o whole_a diocese_n of_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o presbyter_n to_o maintain_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o fifty_o eight_o canon_n which_o make_v they_o murderer_n if_o they_o supply_v not_o their_o clergy_n want_n but_o let_v that_o canon_n pass_v as_o spurious_a and_o long_o after_o when_o concilium_fw-la vasense_n do_v grant_v leave_n to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v and_o deacon_n to_o read_v homily_n in_o country_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o city_n it_o show_v that_o such_o parish_n be_v but_o new_a and_o imperfect_a assembly_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 56._o canon_n be_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ante_fw-la ingressum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ingredi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr aut_fw-la aegrotet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o peregrinationis_fw-la commodo_fw-la eum_fw-la abyss_n constiterit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o assemby_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n may_v have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o his_o sickness_n or_o peregrination_n the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o can._n apost_n before_o cite_v that_o no_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o assembly_n apart_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n by_o which_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o assembly_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o assembly_n for_o church_n communion_n so_o council_n carthag_n 4._o can._n 35._o which_o order_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o decree_n that_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o bishop_n to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n land_n and_o good_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o church_n alm_n do_v show_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v but_o small_a or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o all_o the_o premise_n lay_v together_o i_o think_v afford_v i_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o apostolical_a particular_a political_a church_n be_v such_o as_o consist_v of_o one_o only_a worship_a congregation_n a_o congregation_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o their_o overseer_n and_o that_o by_o little_a they_o depart_v from_o this_o form_n each_o bishop_n enlarge_a his_o diocese_n till_o he_o that_o be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o one_o church_n become_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
christian_a without_o baptism_n and_o have_v christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o it_o then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n without_o ordination_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o plead_v that_o ordination_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n then_o baptism_n to_o a_o christian._n even_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o a_o indelible_a character_n must_v needs_o set_v it_o somewhat_o low_a than_o baptism_n baptise_v be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n as_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v we_o christian_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o to_o solemnize_v the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o to_o invest_v and_o inaugurate_a they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o christianity_n solemn_o that_o be_v indeed_o christian_n before_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o man_n first_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n formata_fw-la charitate_fw-la he_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o baptism_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o the_o mere_a votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o die_v without_o it_o though_o the_o partial_a proctor_n will_v damn_v the_o infant_n for_o want_n of_o baptism_n that_o never_o refuse_v it_o when_o they_o save_v the_o parent_n that_o have_v â—ut_v the_o desire_n no_o doubt_n but_o constantine_n and_o many_o other_o that_o upon_o mistake_v defer_v their_o baptism_n be_v nevertheless_o christian_n and_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o church_n both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o yet_o to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n so_o if_o in_o our_o case_n man_n want_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v real_o minister_n and_o their_o ministration_n valid_a but_o it_o be_v their_o very_a great_a sin_n if_o their_o wilful_a neglect_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 46._o as_o baptism_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o ordination_n be_v the_o open_a badge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o god_n without_o baptism_n yet_o ordinary_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a before_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n till_o he_o have_v by_o some_o equivalent_a profession_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v man_n to_o be_v utter_o unbaptise_v i_o will_v not_o at_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n but_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v to_o i_o that_o necessity_n forbid_v they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o mistake_n and_o scruple_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o they_o have_v without_o that_o ordinance_n make_v as_o public_a and_o bold_a a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o satisfactory_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n by_o other_o mean_n i_o will_v then_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reprehension_n of_o their_o error_n even_o so_o will_v i_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n i_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n unordain_v unless_o he_o either_o show_v a_o necessity_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n do_v manifest_a by_o his_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v own_v he_o though_o with_o a_o disow_n and_o reproof_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o omission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n sect._n 47._o 5._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v ordination_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o example_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o to_o the_o regular_a way_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n but_o they_o show_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n sect._n 48._o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v another_o in_o scripture_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o only_a way_n answ._n 1._o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o right_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o defect_n and_o therefore_o no_o precept_n or_o imitable_a pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v nullify_v a_o call_v because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o that_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v be_v that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v innocent_a or_o warrantable_a and_o that_o only_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o warrant_v it_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o be_v other_o way_n warrant_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o that_o as_o great_a omission_n nullify_v not_o the_o office_n sect._n 49._o object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o answ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o no_o man_n be_v send_v that_o have_v not_o humane_a ordination_n the_o text_n do_v not_o affirm_v this_o let_v that_o be_v godâ—_n ordinary_a way_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o if_o god_n send_v they_o however_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o edesius_n frumentius_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v of_o old_a sect._n 50._o argument_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v the_o talent_n of_o ministerial_a ability_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n and_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v many_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n ergo_fw-la concern_v the_o major_n note_v that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n much_o less_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o sacred_a function_n without_o ordination_n for_o 1._o some_o man_n that_o have_v ability_n may_v want_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v they_o 2._o other_o that_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n may_v also_o have_v ability_n for_o magistracy_n physic_n law_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o late_a be_v more_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n that_o either_o want_n opportunity_n or_o may_v do_v god_n great_a service_n other_o way_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n chief_a service_n but_o still_o the_o general_a obligation_n hold_v to_o improve_v our_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o therefore_o 1._o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v out_o first_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v ordination_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o upon_o just_a seek_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o talent_n without_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v use_v as_o the_o wicked_a slothful_a servant_n that_o hide_v his_o talon_n mat._n 25._o sect._n 51._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o church_n suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o the_o fix_a universal_a law_n that_o so_o severe_o bind_v all_o man_n as_o good_a steward_n to_o improve_v their_o master_n stock_n their_o time_n ability_n interest_n opportunity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ordainer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o vain_a for_o admittance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o talent_n that_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v sect._n 52._o object_n by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v induce_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n if_o all_o that_o be_v able_a must_v be_v minister_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v ordination_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o every_o brainsick_a proud_a opinionist_n will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v confusion_n and_o ordination_n will_v be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n sect._n 53._o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n soul_n neglect_v nor_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n go_v quiet_o to_o damnation_n nor_o have_v his_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o
prevail_v with_o papist_n italian_n or_o french_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n now_o alive_a to_o prove_v the_o regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o or_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o he_o that_o ordain_v you_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n or_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o sect._n 8._o object_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o go_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v unordain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o forementioned_a doubt_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probabâ—ly_a sect._n 9_o for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o selfishness_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o deceit_n ordainer_n may_v be_v bribe_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o uncapable_a and_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o many_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_a when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o a_o probability_n sect._n 10._o 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o and_o still_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o our_o predecessor_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n when_o they_o have_v none_o or_o none_o that_o be_v regular_a sect._n 11._o 3._o and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o live_v in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v but_o about_o twenty_o house_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v five_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n one_o be_v a_o old_a reader_n who_o original_a we_o can_v not_o reach_v another_o be_v his_o son_n who_o selfâ—ordination_n be_v much_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o have_v letter_n of_o order_n two_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o forge_v by_o he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o ordain_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v counterfeit_a order_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n sect._n 12._o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v befall_v so_o many_o man_n as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v sect._n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o vile_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o man_n so_o vicious_a than_o forgery_n and_o abuse_n he_o that_o read_v what_o gildas_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o british_a and_o what_o even_o baronius_n much_o more_o espencaeus_fw-la cornelius_n mus._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n yea_o he_o that_o know_v but_o what_o state_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o in_o our_o own_o day_n will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o improbable_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o simony_n or_o other_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o shall_v be_v mere_a usurper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 14._o argument_n 2._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o comfortable_o ordain_v for_o who_o dare_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o probability_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v disow_v by_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o we_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a regular_a ordination_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o community_n but_o a_o society_n not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n live_v together_o as_o christian_n neighbour_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o communion_n therein_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o the_o major_n or_o consequence_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a political_n organise_v church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o opponent_n term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v almost_o all_o church_n member_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o accuse_v other_o yet_o they_o all_o take_v their_o own_o church_n for_o true_a and_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o question_n or_o deny_v it_o sect._n 17._o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n then_o can_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a administration_n whether_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o that_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n that_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n among_o we_o sect._n 18._o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la true_a pastor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o administration_n valid_a though_o without_o ordination_n or_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o know_a unordained_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o who_o succession_n have_v a_o know_a intercision_n yet_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o nullity_n be_v unknown_a it_o free_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o their_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o bellarmine_n lib_n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o be_v so_o stall_v with_o these_o difficulty_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bâ—_n resolve_v of_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v indeed_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la moralem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o give_v we_o
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ—_n â—_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâ—ssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâ—u_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâ—ocâ—san_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
onuphrius_n navarrus_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o pope_n nicolaâ—_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la electionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la suscipit_fw-la administrationem_fw-la and_o to_o this_o agree_v their_o practice_n who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v many_o bishop_n mere_o elect_a and_o elect_a cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o elect_a a_o pope_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v quod_fw-la consecratio_fw-la seu_fw-la investitura_fw-la potest_fw-la abâ—sse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la electio_fw-la autem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la seu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la consecratio_fw-la which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n othrrwise_o but_o yet_o i_o consent_v as_o be_v there_o express_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o our_o office_n sect._n 90._o argument_n 20._o if_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o power_n then_o be_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o i_o prove_v they_o both_o sect._n 91._o the_o secular_a power_n will_v be_v grant_v as_o to_o the_o most_o at_o least_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o sovereign_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o come_v in_o as_o neâ—o_n do_v rom._n 13._o we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o he_o be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o lawful_a a_o entrance_n as_o may_v justify_v their_o possession_n or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o flat_a usurpation_n before_o god_n may_v yet_o â—e_v such_o while_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o their_o administration_n be_v â—s_n valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a subject_n as_o if_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o best_a they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o the_o commonwealth's_a on_o earth_n and_o turn_v subjection_n into_o rebellion_n sect._n 92._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o government_n valid_a our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o therefore_o submission_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o due_a comparison_n sect._n 93._o 1._o god_n be_v equal_o the_o author_n of_o our_o office_n and_o of_o they_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v by_o force_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o worship_n public_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n can_v have_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o 2._o usurpation_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v invalidate_v their_o action_n as_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o dissenter_n rule_v nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la concern_v the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o somewhat_o more_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o in_o work_n of_o service_n to_o other_o without_o a_o special_a office_n then_o in_o magisterial_a government_n magistracy_n be_v a_o relation_n that_o must_v have_v a_o foundation_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o ministry_n if_o a_o giver_n that_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o make_v magistrate_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a in_o both_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o humane_a donation_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o effect_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o they_o then_o in_o we_o 4._o iâ—_n the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o donation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n by_o presbyter_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v those_o in_o question_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n 5._o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o â—_o hear_v of_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a prince_n from_o a_o predecessor_n immediate_o authorize_v by_o god_n if_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n sect._n 94._o for_o though_o 1._o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o local_a succession_n because_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o town_n or_o country_n and_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o land_n may_v there_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o pastor_n though_o in_o and_o of_o another_o place_n yet_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o possession_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o 2._o and_o a_o succession_n of_o actual_a ordination_n in_o great_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o ordain_v yet_o this_o much_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o office_n sect._n 95._o object_n but_o christ_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o lawful_a title_n answ._n here_o be_v two_o falsehood_n bare_o affirm_v or_o employ_v one_o be_v that_o a_o just_a title_n be_v less_o necessary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o title_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n magistracy_n be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v no_o relation_n can_v be_v without_o its_o foundation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n this_o be_v unprove_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v by_o legitimate_a ordination_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v enter_v otherwise_o that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v our_o ordination_n or_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n sect._n 96._o as_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o special_a officer_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o their_o suffrage_n appoint_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 15.17_o &_o 16.13_o &_o 24.6_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o 7._o &_o 5.3_o &_o 12.7_o &_o 19.10_o 1_o king_n 1.45_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o &_o 23.30_o 2_o chron._n 22.7_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o minister_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v king_n that_o have_v no_o such_o investiture_n much_o less_o all_o their_o predecessor_n we_o then_o that_o have_v a_o due_a investiture_n may_v prove_v our_o ministry_n whatever_o our_o predecessor_n have_v sect._n 97._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o scarce_o considerable_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o first_o its_o say_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n dissâ—rtaâ—_n de_fw-fr episcop_n contra_fw-la blondel_n praemoniâ—_n ad_fw-la lâ—ctor_n sect_n 4.13_o nos_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la discâ—ptatione_n pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la positum_fw-la censâ—bimus_fw-la
either_o restrain_v or_o change_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o irritation_n and_o encouragement_n as_o this_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o godly_a as_o the_o best_a then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o malignity_n when_o we_o will_v instruct_v they_o and_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o everlasting_a state_n and_o help_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o be_v tell_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o layman_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v we_o or_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o as_o minister_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n turn_v their_o back_n on_o we_o and_o on_o the_o assembly_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o disow_v we_o and_o despise_v we_o they_o follow_v their_o drunkenness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o ungodlyness_n with_o great_a security_n and_o with_o less_o remorse_n for_o now_o they_o have_v a_o defensative_a against_o the_o gall_a doctrine_n of_o those_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v at_o least_o by_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o they_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o some_o hope_n but_o now_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o learned_a godly_a divine_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o hear_v they_o can_v go_v on_o and_o sin_n in_o peace_n sect._n 21._o 15._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n people_n be_v teach_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o it_o you_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o god_n have_v no_o public_a ministerial_a worship_n at_o all_o in_o prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o any_o but_o prelatical_a minister_n o_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v your_o will_n for_o the_o silence_v or_o eject_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n how_o many_o hundred_o church-door_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o worse_o sect._n 22._o 16._o by_o this_o mean_v all_o impiety_n will_v be_v cherish_v and_o let_v loose_a when_o once_o the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n be_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o curser_n and_o railer_n and_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n will_v be_v open_a and_o so_o will_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n if_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v so_o much_o too_o little_a as_o experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o case_n will_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o and_o how_o will_v iniquity_n abound_v if_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o sect._n 23._o 17._o yea_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v to_o corrupt_a man_n and_o if_o once_o the_o ministry_n be_v take_v down_o and_o they_o have_v none_o or_o those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n will_v soon_o spring_v up_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o infidelity_n then_o be_v among_o many_o of_o the_o open_a infidel_n because_o it_o will_v be_v palliate_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o leave_v man_n further_o from_o conviction_n than_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n sect._n 24._o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n when_o man_n shall_v â—ee_n that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n do_v thus_o unchurch_n another_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o of_o we_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o another_o one_o party_n unchurch_v all_o the_o papist_n these_o that_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o do_v unchurch_n all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a the_o papist_n unchurch_n all_o but_o themselves_o and_o so_o among_o they_o they_o leave_v christ_n but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sect._n 25._o 19_o yea_o i_o fear_v that_o by_o consequence_n and_o too_o near_o and_o plaâ—n_v a_o consequence_n they_o dissolve_v the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n subvert_v not_o christianity_n i_o use_v no_o violence_n for_o the_o inference_n if_o want_n of_o prelatical_a ordination_n do_v null_a the_o protestant_a ministry_n and_o church_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o far_o great_a defect_n and_o more_o against_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o unchurch_n the_o romanist_n the_o greek_n armenian_n syrian_n ethiopian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o have_v far_o great_a defect_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a protestant_a church_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v fall_v together_o sect._n 26._o 20._o by_o all_o these_o mean_n they_o join_v with_o the_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o drunkard_n in_o oppose_v the_o same_o ministry_n that_o they_o oppose_v you_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o quaker_n seeker_n and_o other_o sect_n so_o also_o say_v these_o that_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o they_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o side_n with_o they_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o partake_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o reward_n sect._n 27._o 21._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n tend_v to_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v all_o the_o minister_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a and_o the_o place_n supply_v as_o they_o mâ—st_v be_v in_o their_o stead_n with_o such_o as_o can_v be_v have_v o_o what_o a_o day_n will_v it_o be_v to_o honest_a humble_a soul_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n and_o consolation_n suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o turn_v to_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n portend_v their_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o famine_n will_v consume_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v as_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n that_o once_o they_o see_v sect._n 28._o 22._o and_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unholiness_n and_o enmity_n to_o reformation_n when_o man_n dare_v thus_o bold_o unchurch_n the_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o pass_v such_o desperate_a nullify_a censure_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a able_a painful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v study_v and_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n day_n and_o night_n and_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o sometime_o with_o tear_n willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_n their_o salvation_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o be_v reproach_v as_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o disow_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n or_o of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a soul_n sect._n 29._o 23._o at_o least_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o minister_n be_v weaken_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o difficulty_n increase_v and_o their_o heart_n grieve_v because_o of_o their_o people_n misery_n o_o if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o free_a unprejudiced_a hear_n with_o poor_a sinner_n some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o come_v near_o we_o or_o speak_v to_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o forsake_v we_o by_o such_o man_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o add_v burden_n and_o grief_n to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o bishopric_n on_o earth_n sect._n 30._o 24_o they_o also_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o hear_v man_n thus_o degrade_n and_o unchurch_v one_o another_o so_o that_o weak_a person_n be_v perplex_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v nor_o what_o church_n or_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o many_o be_v not_o tempt_v hereby_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o condemn_v one_o another_o sect._n 31._o 25._o these_o show_n too_o much_o formality_n and_o ceremoniousness_n when_o they_o so_o much_o prefer_v their_o own_o opinion_n about_o a_o circumstance_n ceremony_n or_o mode_n before_o the_o very_o be_v
unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n add_v ordinari_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la etc._n etc._n necessity_n may_v justify_v some_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v irregularity_n but_o when_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n ordinati_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la integri_fw-la in_fw-la pressura_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o persecutione_n proscripti_fw-la ille_fw-la super_fw-la â—os_v creare_fw-la alios_fw-la pseudoepiscopos_a audeat_fw-la this_o be_v a_o fact_n that_o the_o poeple_n shall_v disow_v and_o qui_fw-la neque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nec_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la pacis_fw-la observat_fw-la &_o se_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdâ—tum_fw-la collegio_fw-la separat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la potestatem_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la nec_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la nec_fw-la unitatem_fw-la voluit_fw-la tenere_fw-la nec_fw-la pacem_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 52._o ad_fw-la antonian_a sect._n 57_o prop._n 5._o solemn_a investiture_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n be_v solemn_o introduce_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n sect._n 58._o though_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o foresay_a approbation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a without_o this_o solemn_a investiture_n yet_o be_v it_o ordinary_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o what_o be_v say_v for_o approbation_n see_v they_o have_v ever_o go_v together_o though_o fundamental_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o christ_n yet_o before_o the_o church_n he_o be_v visible_o no_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a or_o at_o least_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o covenant_n though_o fundamental_o they_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o private_a consent_n yet_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o law_n sense_n and_o before_o man_n they_o must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v or_o else_o they_o be_v judge_v fornicator_n and_o shall_v any_o fantastical_a person_n seek_v to_o cast_v by_o this_o public_a investiture_n or_o solemn_a marriage_n as_o unnecessary_a he_o will_v but_o let_v in_o common_a whoredom_n the_o solemnity_n or_o publication_n in_o such_o case_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o conducible_a to_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v solemn_o engage_v together_o and_o to_o have_v solemn_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n tend_v to_o their_o prosperity_n sect._n 59_o when_o man_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v otherwise_o convenient_a but_o if_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a way_n by_o far_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n and_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o engage_v etc._n etc._n though_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a sect._n 60._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v with_o the_o brevity_n intend_v this_o weighty_a point_n conclude_v with_o these_o two_o request_n to_o my_o brethren_n that_o shall_v peruse_v it_o 1._o that_o before_o they_o let_v out_o their_o displeasure_n against_o i_o for_o contradict_v any_o of_o their_o conceit_n they_o will_v humble_o impartial_o and_o with_o modest_a self-suspition_n both_o study_n and_o pray_v over_o what_o they_o read_v and_o not_o temerarious_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o pre-engaged_n man_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v always_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christian_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o venture_v upon_o any_o controvert_v point_n or_o practice_n as_o a_o mean_n that_o certain_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a end_n the_o church_n unity_n peace_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o true_a mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v and_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3.16_o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.15_o 16._o finitur_fw-la may_v 19_o 1658._o the_o three_o disputation_n for_o such_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o disparity_n in_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v desirable_a or_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o delusory_a deal_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o grant_v but_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o whether_o bishop_n but_o what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o very_o immethodical_a and_o unsatisfactory_a of_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o plead_v only_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n but_o never_o once_o define_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o go_v away_o with_o it_o as_o smooth_o when_o the_o question_n be_v unstated_a as_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o they_o lose_v their_o learned_a labour_n §_o 3._o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o disputation_n tell_v you_o among_o ten_o several_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o be_v that_o i_o think_v desirable_a and_o which_o i_o judge_v tolerable_a and_o which_o intolerable_a and_o i_o have_v there_o already_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v such_o a_o general_a unfixed_a bishop_n to_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o here_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o the_o repeat_n of_o what_o be_v say_v already_o §_o 4._o that_o the_o world_n and_o church_n shall_v still_o have_v such_o a_o general_n itinerant_n unfixed_a ministry_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o have_v there_o already_o prove_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o very_a learned_a reverend_n divine_n have_v use_v against_o it_o §_o 5._o the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o general_a ministry_n be_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o unconverted_a world_n and_o baptise_v they_o when_o convert_v and_o congregate_a their_o convert_v into_o church_n order_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o fix_a government_n and_o the_o next_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n and_o opporunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v thus_o congregat_v and_o settle_a and_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o other_o minister_n §_o 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o name_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n but_o whether_o unfixed_a general_a minister_n to_o gather_v church_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o without_o a_o special_a pastoral_n charge_n of_o any_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
common_a to_o other_o church_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o author_n word_n may_v not_o break_v square_a where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n displease_v let_v they_o call_v this_o man_n a_o moderator_n a_o precedent_n a_o superintendent_n a_o overseer_n only_o for_o the_o fixedness_n or_o change_n of_o this_o person_n let_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o oversway_v and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n n._n b._n wherein_o the_o distance_n it_o so_o narrow_a we_o can_v condescend_v to_o each_o other_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o appendance_n of_o vary_a practice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o outward_a policy_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o one_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o diversity_n be_v of_o power_n to_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n may_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a tract_n overtake_v she_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n and_o findâ—_n she_o embrace_v of_o peace_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o blessedness_n so_o far_o bishop_n hall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o only_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n will_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o agree_v already_o §_o 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o episcopal_a separatist_n of_o late_a that_o hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o partial_a follower_n and_o because_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o the_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o faction_n engage_v too_o many_o in_o i_o therefore_o make_v it_o my_o request_n to_o all_o that_o read_v these_o line_n but_o sober_o to_o read_v over_o that_o irenicoâ—_n one_o book_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o peacemaker_n once_o or_o twice_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o endanger_a soul_n that_o by_o passionate_a and_o factious_a leader_n be_v misguide_v §_o 5._o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n in_o his_o humble_a remonstrance_n have_v these_o word_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v envy_n against_o we_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o differ_v from_o our_o government_n wherein_o we_o do_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o slanderous_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o sister_n church_n as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o that_o happiness_n in_o the_o partnership_n of_o our_o administration_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o themselves_o good_a word_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o fair_a compliment_n if_o our_o act_n condemn_v they_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n stand_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o become_v of_o these_o church_n that_o want_v it_o maâ—ice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o unjust_a aggravation_n 1._o our_o position_n be_v only_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o justifiableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o episcopal_a call_n without_o any_o further_a implication_n next_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o hindrance_n soever_o may_v interpose_v but_o a_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o require_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v every_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v deny_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o miss_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o perefection_n and_o page_n 32._o our_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v little_o from_o their_o own_o save_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatorship_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o lay-presbyterie_n which_o never_o till_o this_o age_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o page_n 41_o 42._o alas_o my_o brethren_n while_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o causeless_a division_n to_o â—end_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n it_o it_o a_o title_n or_o a_o retinue_n or_o a_o ceremony_n a_o garment_n or_o a_o colour_n or_o a_o organ_n pipe_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o different_a church_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n while_o we_o desire_v as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v conscionable_o with_o our_o god_n according_a to_o that_o one_o rule_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o our_o maker_n while_o we_o oppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n while_o we_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n and_o of_o another_o we_o be_v all_o your_o true_a brethren_n we_o be_v one_o with_o you_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o your_o sin_n you_o hear_v how_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o a_o separation_n §_o 6._o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o dr._n hide_v which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o it_o be_v come_v new_a to_o my_o hand_n who_o stigmatize_v the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n thus_o he_o begin_v when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v associate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v very_o wise_o and_o charitable_o what_o can_v the_o most_o schismatical_a papist_n say_v more_o what!_o no_o true_a worship_n no_o true_a minister_n and_o but_o customary_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o yes_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o a_o exprobration_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o religion_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o add_v hear_v seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what!_o no_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o this_o party_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o chunch_n transcendent_a papal_a arrogancy_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a key-keeper_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v i_o must_v tell_v this_o dr._n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v hope_n to_o come_v thither_o by_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o their_o separate_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v as_o the_o most_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v of_o that_o saintlike_a communion_n he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v talk_v at_o these_o rate_n to_o man_n of_o another_o age_n or_o nation_n then_o to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o life_n of_o their_o adherent_n we_o never_o
the_o pastor_n prayer_n which_o they_o must_v pray_v over_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o stint_a form_n to_o they_o even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o method_n and_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n prayer_n argum._n 7._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v therefore_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v lawful_a 7._o 1._o because_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o liturgy_n 2._o because_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o main_a now_o that_o study_v form_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a be_v so_o common_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o which_o be_v easy_a argum._n 8._o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n 8._o and_o down_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v unlawful_a buâ—_n such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o some_o stint_a form_n of_o public_a service_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o africa_n asia_n europe_n even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n holland_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o yea_o those_o few_o that_o seem_v to_o disuse_n it_o do_v yet_o use_v it_o in_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o prop._n 2._o 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a this_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o part_n the_o part_n where_o a_o set_a form_n be_v usual_o necessary_a i_o shall_v enumerate_v desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v 1._o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la as_o if_o no_o other_o can_v be_v accept_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o best_a way_n 2._o that_o i_o say_v but_o ordinary_o as_o except_v some_o unusual_a case_n 1._o the_o communication_n or_o revealation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n shall_v the_o gospel_n and_o paul_n require_v the_o public_a read_n of_o his_o epistle_n act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o luk._n 16.29_o col._n 4.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.27_o rev._n 1.3_o but_o this_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o set_a form_n in_o public_a service_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o read_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o usual_o must_v read_v 2._o the_o public_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o sing_v of_o palm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a part_n not_o usual_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o stint_a form_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o compose_v psalm_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o a_o prepare_a form_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o one_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o must_v use_v this_o worship_n have_v we_o not_o stint_v form_n of_o psalm_n we_o shall_v have_v ill-favoured_a work_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o baptism_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v few_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v it_o ordinary_o meet_v to_o disuse_n this_o form_n 4._o the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o through_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v ordinary_o most_o fit_a for_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o form_n of_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o exact_a and_o safe_a and_o none_o can_v mend_v and_o paul_n recite_v his_o form_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n or_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n in_o time_n 5._o the_o very_a sacramental_a element_n and_o action_n be_v stint_v form_n of_o administration_n which_o none_o may_v alter_v as_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o and_o take_v they_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v real_a form_n not_o to_o be_v change_v at_o least_o without_o necessity_n if_o at_o all_o 6._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o old_a num._n 6.23_o and_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o form_n still_o for_o in_o all_o these_o forementioned_a part_n of_o worship_n shall_v we_o still_o use_v new_a expression_n when_o so_o few_o and_o pertinent_a must_v be_v use_v we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o disuse_n the_o fit_a and_o use_v such_o as_o be_v less_o fit_a 7._o in_o our_o ordinary_a preach_v a_o form_n not_o impose_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o unfitness_n but_o of_o our_o own_o premeditate_v be_v usual_o fit_a i_o think_v few_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v with_o most_o preacher_n unprepared_a sermon_n before_o those_o that_o have_v more_o of_o their_o care_n and_o study_v and_o then_o at_o least_o the_o text_n method_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v premeditate_v if_o not_o all_o 8._o ordinary_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o concur_v and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o admit_v of_o great_a or_o frequent_a mutation_n in_o so_o that_o in_o baptism_n and_o at_o other_o season_n when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o a_o form_n that_o be_v exact_a be_v usual_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v though_o in_o many_o personal_a case_n explicatory_a enlargement_n may_v do_v well_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o a_o form_n in_o marriage_n confirmation_n absolution_n excommunication_n the_o danger_n will_v be_v more_o than_o the_o benefit_n by_o mutation_n will_v be_v 10._o and_o with_o some_o minister_n of_o who_o anon_o even_o in_o prayer_n especial_o about_o the_o sacrament_n where_o there_o must_v be_v great_a exactness_n and_o the_o matter_n ordinary_o if_o not_o always_o the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o form_n may_v be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a way_n in_o the_o most_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o ordinary_a fitness_n of_o a_o form_n 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o almost_o all_o church_n if_o not_o all_o be_v for_o it_o even_o they_o that_o scruple_n form_n of_o prayer_n use_v constant_o form_n of_o praise_n of_o read_v of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v fit_a as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o apostle_n general_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n now_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o order_n require_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o form_n prop._n 3._o 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o this_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a explication_n for_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v a_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o when_o paul_n will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o weak_a brother_n but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v these_o caution_n lest_o
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
the_o ruler_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o obey_v when_o they_o see_v they_o not_o themselves_o §_o 15._o object_n but_o in_o case_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o species_n be_v equal_a may_v not_o the_o governor_n limit_v we_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o they_o or_o else_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v resolve_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o sit_v standing_z and_o kneeling_z be_v equal_o convenient_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o to_o use_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o it_o may_v not_o the_o governor_n interpose_v and_o limit_v they_o to_o one_o if_o you_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o traveller_n or_o soldier_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o way_n divide_v though_o both_o way_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o near_a yet_o you_o must_v command_v they_o one_o way_n and_o choose_v for_o thâ—m_n because_o else_o they_o will_v go_v no_o way_n at_o all_o §_o 16._o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v one_o gesture_n or_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o unless_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o accident_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o indifferency_n and_o equality_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o action_n and_o so_o you_o only_o choose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o choose_v action_n before_o cessation_n but_o not_o this_o way_n before_o that_o 2._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o determine_v of_o their_o gesture_n or_o way_n you_o must_v then_o command_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o can_v use_v but_o one_o and_o some_o one_o they_o must_v use_v but_o in_o thus_o do_v your_o compare_v take_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n nor_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o be_v suppose_v for_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o though_o you_o name_v they_o one_o way_n or_o gesture_n only_o when_o they_o necessitate_v it_o you_o do_v it_o but_o as_o choose_v their_o action_n before_o their_o cessation_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v moral_a in_o your_o act_n and_o that_o you_o determine_v they_o to_o action_n by_o name_v this_o way_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o the_o determination_n for_o duty_n sake_n be_v eligible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o this_o then_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 17._o all_o this_o consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o pity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a or_o christian_a course_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v out_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n by_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v than_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n from_o we_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o some_o accidental_a good_a that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o good_a must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o accidental_a evil_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n in_o that_o thing_n where_o god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o caâ—_n prove_v that_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o special_a accident_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n in_o any_o case_n which_o stand_v with_o we_o just_a as_o it_o do_v in_o scripture_n time_n we_o must_v no_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o man_n than_o we_o be_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n vii_o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o obey_v if_o command_v §_o 1._o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o point_n of_o command_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n many_o accident_n may_v make_v that_o destructive_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o another_o paul_n precept_n and_o practise_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v manifest_a this_o §_o 2._o work_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o grant_v the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o other_o place_n yea_o when_o they_o burn_v man_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o country_n they_o tolerate_v it_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o when_o they_o torment_v man_n in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n for_o use_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o another_o place_n or_o time_n they_o themselves_o translate_v it_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o governor_n unnecessary_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a stand_a law_n which_o be_v so_o variable_a yea_o and_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n no_o wise_a general_n will_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o army_n if_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o hand_n when_o to_o march_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o how_o to_o â—ight_n in_o all_o the_o variable_a circumstance_n shall_v governor_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a law_n for_o that_o which_o god_n think_v best_a to_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v vary_v as_o occasion_n vary_v §_o 4._o the_o english_a church_n law_n do_v tie_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a habit_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v read_v and_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a text_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v on_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o text_n as_o a_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o tie_v we_o to_o particular_a psalm_n in_o sing_v as_o in_o read_v but_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o office_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n if_o i_o know_v my_o hearer_n to_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o drunkenness_n must_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o read_v or_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o tie_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v only_o against_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o governor_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o i_o have_v a_o tractable_a people_n it_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n to_o limit_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o forbear_v god_n ordinance_n than_o use_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v against_o must_v i_o needs_o exercise_v or_o press_v a_o gesture_n vesture_n or_o such_o ceremony_n when_o i_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flock_n do_v must_v i_o needs_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o my_o flock_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n let_v it_o be_v sit_v or_o kneel_v and_o all_o because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v so_o §_o 5._o suppose_v it_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v the_o people_n sinful_a weakness_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o the_o power_n command_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o punish_v the_o people_n infirmity_n in_o a_o
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
another_o they_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v then_o to_o imitate_v they_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o §_o 30._o reas._n 28._o have_v not_o god_n purposely_o already_o in_o the_o scripture_n determine_v the_o controversy_n suppose_v your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o best_a to_o be_v indifferent_a he_o have_v interpose_v also_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o doubt_n he_o have_v command_v rom._n 14.1_o 3._o that_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n much_o less_o to_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offend_v or_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o indifferent_a thing_n verse_n 13.15.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o chap._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o that_o he_o will_v have_v weak_a christian_n have_v liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o censure_v or_o despise_v one_o another_o upon_o such_o account_n and_o therefore_o prelate_n may_v not_o silence_v minister_n nor_o excommunicate_a christian_n on_o this_o account_n nor_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 31._o object_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o private_a christian_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n or_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prelate_n then_o at_o rome_n we_o may_v have_v judge_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o then_o have_v for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o part_n and_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v bear_v with_o dissenter_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a then_o most_o certain_o the_o magistrate_n must_v do_v so_o 2._o if_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n than_o this_o command_n extend_v also_o unto_o they_o god_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o indifferency_n as_o these_o if_o god_n tell_v private_a man_n this_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n bear_v with_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o either_o the_o error_n be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a if_o intolerable_a private_a man_n must_v not_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o tolerable_a magistrate_n and_o pastor_n must_v bear_v with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n to_o reprove_v a_o erroneous_a person_n and_o avoid_v he_o if_o intolerable_a and_o impenitent_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o pastor_n by_o church-censure_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n to_o tolerate_v such_o as_o these_o in_o question_n by_o a_o forbearnce_n of_o their_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n then_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o penalty_n and_o of_o pastor_n to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o a_o forbearance_n of_o excommunication_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v so_o full_a a_o determination_n for_o tolerate_v such_o person_n and_o yet_o desire_v that_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o prince_n imprison_v banish_v or_o destroy_v they_o some_o english_a expositor_n therefore_o do_v but_o unreasonable_o abuse_v this_o text_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o prelate_n may_v thus_o punish_v these_o man_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strait_o command_v to_o bear_v with_o and_o not_o offend_v §_o 32._o so_o col._n 2.16_o to_o the_o end_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o also_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o such_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v impose_v on_o his_o servant_n but_o their_o freedom_n shall_v be_v preserve_v many_o other_o text_n express_v the_o same_o which_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a §_o 33._o reas._n 29._o moreover_o i_o think_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v sensible_a how_o insufficient_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a and_o many_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o be_v make_v more_o work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v better_o discharge_v that_o which_o be_v already_o impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n have_v not_o yourselves_o and_o your_o flock_n enough_o to_o do_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v be_v make_v yourselves_o and_o other_o more_o work_n have_v you_o not_o sin_n enough_o already_o in_o break_v the_o law_n already_o make_v but_o you_o must_v make_v more_o law_n and_o duty_n that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o precept_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o charge_n you_o speak_v against_o reason_n the_o more_o duty_n the_o more_o neglect_n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n falkland_n urge_v this_o objection_n on_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o make_v yourselves_o unexcusable_a for_o all_o your_o neglect_n and_o omission_n towards_o god_n can_v you_o live_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o evangelical_n sanctity_n why_o then_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o more_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o can_v do_v more_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o you_o first_o do_v this_o that_o be_v enjoin_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v righteous_a material_o overmuch_o you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o your_o unrighteousness_n §_o 34._o reas._n 30._o last_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o your_o mystical_a teach_v sign_n be_v needless_a thing_n and_o come_v too_o late_o because_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o god_n have_v already_o give_v you_o so_o perfect_a a_o directory_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o that_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v let_v we_o peruse_v the_o particular_n 1._o what_o want_v you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o teach_v of_o our_o understanding_n have_v not_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sacrament_n provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n unless_o you_o add_v your_o mystical_a sign_n will_v your_o ceremony_n come_v after_o and_o teach_v we_o better_o than_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o see_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o ceremony_n what_o a_o master_n they_o have_v 2._o what_o want_v you_o for_o the_o exciting_a of_o dull_a affection_n that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v you_o already_o have_v you_o ceremony_n that_o can_v give_v life_n and_o be_v more_o powerful_a remedy_n against_o corruption_n and_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o grace_n then_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n leave_v any_o imperfection_n in_o his_o institution_n for_o your_o ceremony_n to_o supply_v will_v you_o have_v plain_a teach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v already_o and_o settle_v the_o ministry_n to_o that_o end_n will_v you_o have_v man_n teach_v by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n why_o you_o have_v a_o copious_a form_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o man_n instruction_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o out_o of_o this_o form_n you_o may_v gather_v more_o contract_v form_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o your_o flock_n catechise_v and_o public_a and_o private_a teach_n be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v you_o have_v a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n confession_n and_o
thanksgiving_n scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n and_o out_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o direction_n that_o you_o will_v gather_v for_o we_o will_v you_o have_v form_n of_o word_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n scripture_n have_v give_v you_o many_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o psalm_n and_o many_o more_o and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o we_o whether_o we_o use_v a_o stint_a form_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n do_v you_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a also_o will_v you_o have_v a_o state_v day_n for_o gospel-worship_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v you_o to_o observe_v one_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o these_o ends._n will_v you_o have_v exciting_a mystical_a institute_v sign_n christ_n have_v appoint_v you_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o signify_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v your_o sign_n do_v more_o or_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o desirable_a why_o may_v not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n institution_n full_a and_o clear_a that_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n serve_v turn_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n frothy_a wit_n use_v the_o lord_n supper_n oft_o and_o with_o more_o preparation_n and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o sacramental_a riâ—es_n of_o your_o own_o if_o christ_n sign_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o it_o from_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n god_n ordinance_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o want_n that_o need_v your_o patch_n do_v that_o which_o scripture_n have_v cut_v out_o for_o you_o and_o i_o warrant_v you_o you_o will_v find_v no_o want_n of_o such_o addition_n the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n be_v god_n work_n the_o obey_v it_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o perverse_a when_o you_o fail_v and_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o own_o work_n to_o fall_v upon_o god_n work_n and_o take_v on_o you_o to_o mend_v that_o do_v your_o own_o well_o in_o obey_v and_o judge_v not_o the_o law_n and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n with_o your_o addition_n §_o 35._o yet_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o allow_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o 1._o such_o mystical_a sign_n as_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o command_v we_o and_o leave_v to_o man_n determination_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o also_o the_o needless_a determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o make_v law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o be_v vary_a as_o occasion_n require_v chap._n xv._n reason_n for_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n §_o 1._o lest_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o shall_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o write_v i_o shall_v here_o annex_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o just_a obedience_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o any_o sinful_a nonconformity_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o evil_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v thereupon_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o some_o proposition_n for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v man_n precept_n about_o religion_n especial_o in_o case_n we_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v they_o and_o so_o can_v obey_v they_o in_o faith_n §_o 3._o brief_o 1._o we_o must_v obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v 2._o it_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n but_o to_o command_v the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n for_o guide_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o general_a rule_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o if_o we_o do_v through_o weakness_n or_o perverseness_n take_v lawful_a thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o our_o disobedience_n our_o error_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o sin_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o judge_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v lawful_a that_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o obey_v man_n 5._o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v miscommand_v must_v be_v obey_v 6._o as_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n so_o much_o less_o will_v a_o doubtfulness_n excuse_v we_o 7._o as_o such_o a_o doubt_v err_a judgement_n can_v obey_v in_o plenary_a faith_n so_o much_o less_o can_v he_o disobey_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a command_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o question_n it_o be_v their_o own_o err_a judgement_n that_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v change_v 7._o in_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v god_n mean_n for_o our_o information_n and_o one_o mean_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o our_o teacher_n and_o hear_v their_o word_n with_o teachableness_n and_o meekness_n 8._o if_o upon_o advise_v with_o they_o we_o reâ—ain_v in_o doubt_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o they_o shall_v dispense_v with_o we_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o without_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n than_o our_o dispensation_n will_v countervail_v then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v our_o teacher_n notwithstanding_o such_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a and_o only_o suspect_v we_o must_v go_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n 9_o yet_o must_v we_o in_o great_a and_o doubtful_a case_n not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o suspect_a judgement_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o unanimous_a pastor_n of_o other_o church_n 10._o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a in_o pry_v into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o governor_n not_o too_o forward_o to_o suspect_v their_o determination_n but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o ruler_n work_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o determine_v of_o due_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n they_o shall_v without_o causeless_a scruple_n ready_o obey_v till_o they_o see_v just_a reason_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n they_o must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n to_o search_v into_o the_o action_n of_o another_o man_n office_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o without_o any_o cause_n §_o 4._o and_o now_o i_o entreat_v all_o humble_a christian_n ready_o to_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o consider_v to_o that_o end_n of_o these_o reason_n follow_v reas._o 1_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n you_o deny_v authority_n or_o overthow_v government_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o promise_n and_o as_o that_o commandment_n respect_v society_n and_o common_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o follow_a command_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o be_v but_o particular_a mean_n to_o that_o public_a good_a who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n so_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o five_o commandment_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o against_o the_o rest_n §_o 5._o reas._n 2._o in_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n we_o disobey_v christ_n who_o rule_v by_o they_o as_o his_o officer_n even_o as_o the_o disobey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o judge_n be_v a_o disobey_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n when_o their_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o the_o honour_v of_o governor_n be_v
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v